itself_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v what_o be_v repute_v only_o secular_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o very_o near_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v zealous_a stickler_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o then_o when_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o far_a and_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n though_o since_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n it_o be_v so_o and_o which_o occasion_v that_o warm_a dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n bilson_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n already_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n urge_v in_o effect_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o prince_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v church-power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o alone_a successor_n herein_o this_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o overrule_v against_o the_o romanist_n another_o enemy_n man_n come_v with_o his_o tare_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o seed-plot_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o the_o puritan_n start_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n their_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o lay-man_n most_o call_v lay-elders_a and_o these_o for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o must_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o parish_n mechanic_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v nay_o more_o these_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n but_o with_o that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o preside_n over_o and_o govern_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n by_o process_n to_o cite_v summon_v and_o convene_v before_o they_o to_o implead_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v amerce_v or_o punish_v even_o to_o confinement_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o no_o cause_n or_o person_n to_o be_v exempt_v if_o manageable_a in_o order_n to_o religion_n they_o emulate_v and_o succeed_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n even_o to_o summon_v and_o censure_v king_n of_o who_o personal_a attendance_n be_v require_v now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v these_o worthy_n change_n and_o wield_v their_o weapon_n according_o as_o a_o good_a fencer_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o against_o these_o new_a pope_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o whoso_o please_v may_v read_v in_o bishop_n bancroft'_v survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 9_o 10._o and_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 17._o pag._n 627_o 628_o 629_o 630_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o it_o be_v their_o warmth_n and_o argument_n be_v spend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n in_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o those_o pretend_v ignaro_n their_o word_n be_v these_o with_o a_o deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o christ_n sovereignty_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n be_v not_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o half_o a_o dozen_o artisan_n shoemaker_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n with_o their_o preacher_n and_o reader_n eight_o or_o nine_o cherubin_n forsooth_o do_v rule_v the_o whole_a parish_n so_o bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o king_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o it_o please_v the_o parish_n to_o appoint_v he_o and_o if_o overrule_v must_v be_v content_v and_o the_o prince_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v and_o see_v execute_v such_o law_n order_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pastor_n with_o his_o senior_n shall_v make_v and_o decree_n so_o bishop_n whitgift_n ibid._n p._n 656_o 657._o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n as_o husbandman_n and_o artisan_n ploughman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o cart_n for_o advice_n in_o church-government_n so_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 10._o and_o if_o thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o contend_v against_o these_o monstrous_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o high-shooed_a foot_n and_o clown_n hand_n invade_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v set_v as_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o distinct_a power_n not_o so_o nice_o and_o distinct_o state_v at_o one_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o require_v a_o another_o and_o appear_v but_o as_o one_o weapon_n that_o with_o present_a advantage_n it_o may_v be_v welld_v against_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o as_o aggressor_n or_o defendant_n his_o settle_a particular_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o particular_a design_a decision_n and_o determination_n in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o the_o naked_a cause_n be_v alone_o and_o before_o he_o the_o immediate_a proper_a object_n of_o his_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o choice_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v he_o now_o alive_a again_o can_v upon_o second_o thought_n extricate_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bilson_n argument_n against_o lay-elders_a cap._n 10._o pag._n 148._o and_o which_o robert_n parker_n so_o much_o twit_v he_o with_o be_v wide_o of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o very_o ill_o lay_v it_o run_v thus_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o lay-elders_a shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay-elders_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o there_o appear_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o lay-elder_n he_o be_v think_v thus_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n not_o consider_v the_o ill_a distribution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o his_o bad-placed_n succession_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o worse_a consequence_n that_o must_v attend_v a_o derive_v the_o magistrate_n power_n from_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o it_o be_v what_o neither_o whitgift_n nor_o bancroft_n do_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o erect_v and_o settle_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o all_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o such_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o profess_a and_o practise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n demand_v only_o the_o subject_n right_a protection_n by_o the_o government_n he_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n but_o however_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v wrong_o lay_v and_o whencesoever_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v all_o along_o and_o by_o they_o all_o suppose_v and_o maintain_v quite_o different_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v assert_v two_o quite_o diverse_a office_n and_o their_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n
the_o prince_n side_n lay_v by_o those_o that_o set_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o with_o show_n to_o disenthral_v and_o enlarge_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o our_o misunderstanding_n §_o vii_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o discern_v with_o the_o age_n before_o we_o be_v it_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o geneva_n discipline_n who_o out_o of_o a_o plea_n to_o one_o take_v both_o sword_n invade_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o let_v but_o the_o same_o rule_n take_v place_n here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o be_v well_o again_o return_v to_o such_o the_o beginning_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o where_o the_o platform_n be_v plain_a the_o model_n easy_a for_o any_o capacity_n and_o the_o aberration_n of_o some_o can_v in_o reason_n prejudice_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n have_v real_o another_o bottom_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a start_v opinion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_o only_o their_o occasion_n or_o after_o abettor_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o assent_v to_o any_o government_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a have_v its_o operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o outward_a sense_n and_o its_o organ_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n the_o life_n or_o bodily_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o to_o be_v present_o inflict_v man_n they_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v no_o corporation_n or_o society_n but_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o trading_n and_o traffic_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o at_o home_n and_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o for_o the_o present_a mess_n of_o pottage_n good_a and_o gain_n on_o earth_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o power_n but_o such_o as_o this_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v we_o have_v above_o observe_v that_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o suggest_v this_o great_a error_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v supplant_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o power_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o this_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o after_o who_o unite_v with_o herod_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o usurper_n allow_v and_o own_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n upon_o that_o one_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o these_o man_n we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v every_o way_n as_o blind_v as_o gross_a and_o carnal_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o so_o over_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a either_o beyond_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o industry_n contend_v for_o his_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n or_o with_o great_a blindness_n rest_v himself_o in_o they_o or_o with_o great_a malice_n scorn_n and_o pursue_v such_o as_o say_v they_o see_v beyond_o it_o then_o do_v these_o man_n now_o adays_o deride_v those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n original_o from_o christ_n derive_v by_o succession_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n resolve_v all_o power_n whatever_o into_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o §_o viii_o pamphlet_n that_o go_v about_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o time_n to_o unhinge_v and_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n well_o establish_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v less_o odious_a that_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n particular_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o that_o year_n call_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n refute_v the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o reader_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n but_o the_o aftergame_n be_v at_o all_o church-power_n in_o general_n and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o erase_n upon_o this_o score_n as_o against_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o king_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v zealous_a when_o to_o dethrone_v churchman_n but_o at_o last_o set_v a_o thousand_o more_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o his_o prince_n in_o parliament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nay_o he_o set_v they_o above_o the_o king_n and_o say_v though_o to_o prince_n on_o their_o lawful_a tribunal_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o due_a all_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o there_o discourse_n and_o which_o i_o therefore_o here_o repeat_v to_o show_v what_o be_v design_v for_o our_o king_n by_o these_o man_n when_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n all_o along_o against_o church-power_n independent_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o rivality_n with_o that_o solid_a sensible_a coercive_a power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v his_o true_a lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o imaginary_a and_o improper_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a must_v include_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o also_o a_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o force_v obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o of_o subject_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v themselves_o obedient_a that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o that_o head_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o sword_n be_v material_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o sword_n or_o head_n that_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n himself_o order_v and_o to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a rule_n nor_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o adversary_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o division_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o less_o use_n of_o two_o several_a sword_n and_o because_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sole_a knowledge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o power_n to_o enact_v all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o bind_v coercive_a force_n correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o expel_v all_o dissension_n by_o it_o if_o their_o virtue_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exhortation_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v command_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n why_o do_v they_o not_o second_v it_o with_o due_a compulsion_n it_o be_v plain_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o adultery_n by_o god_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o that_o the_o abscissio_fw-la animae_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o death_n the_o infliction_n whereof_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n observe_v between_o crime_n spiritual_a and_o crime_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o law_n be_v that_o coercive_a or_o penal_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o its_o obedience_n if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o spiritual_a sword_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v some_o sensible_a efficacy_n and_o work_v to_o good_a end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v themselves_o
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
vi_o and_o when_o but_o a_o child_n and_o which_o i_o remember_v be_v object_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o we_o be_v risk_v sufficient_o for_o it_o nor_o without_o cause_n if_o true_a without_o reject_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v m_n ss_z and_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o state_n and_o church_n meet_v at_o windsor_n in_o his_o day_n and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o original_n and_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o he_o the_o prince_n as_o now_o abide_v upon_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v real_o deal_v with_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o treatise_n the_o result_n of_o the_o course_n of_o my_o study_n i_o meet_v among_o several_a other_o they_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o do_v those_o other_o so_o also_o i_o detect_v their_o error_n refute_v their_o reason_n repel_v their_o argument_n and_o void_v their_o autority_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o every_o body_n do_v under_o these_o like_a circumstance_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n engage_v upon_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o know_a and_o obvious_a opposer_n and_o thwarter_n of_o he_o sure_o never_o and_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v never_o make_v one_o reflection_n upon_o either_o of_o they_o but_o where_o my_o subject_n direct_o engage_v i_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o foreign_a that_o i_o have_v meddle_v withal_o as_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o high_a concern_v among_o we_o and_o which_o they_o have_v discharge_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n endeavour_v a_o abatement_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o but_o motive_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v they_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o it_o most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o do_v it_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o against_o a_o flea_n nor_o do_v those_o of_o mean_a order_n and_o quality_n undertake_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o none_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o be_v ever_o influential_a upon_o any_o and_o have_v i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v that_o must_v necessary_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o such_o their_o autority_n in_o future_a age_n especial_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v as_o the_o combination_n expect_v and_o require_v what_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o create_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o abroad_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o enemy_n abroad_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o unanimous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o one_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o countenance_v those_o among_o ourselves_o which_o violate_v it_o where_o division_n already_o make_v and_o other_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n mark_v such_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n be_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_a i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o whatever_o my_o first_o error_n be_v in_o design_v this_o my_o collection_n for_o the_o press_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v my_o copy_n a_o full_a quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v transcribe_v what_o seem_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o never_o have_v i_o any_o notice_n any_o way_n of_o my_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o not_o print_v and_o whether_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v of_o force_n that_o i_o burn_v my_o paper_n i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o a_o easy_a consideration_n or_o why_o do_v not_o the_o two_o dean_n themselves_o inform_v i_o better_o when_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o my_o fault_n be_v and_o which_o the_o injury_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o they_o say_v my_o style_n be_v rough_a and_o haughty_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o stall_n and_o where_o i_o always_o pay_v that_o regard_n the_o secular_a power_n require_v and_o which_o alone_a place_n they_o there_o but_o as_o state_v to_o they_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o truth_n only_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o with_o a_o thorough_a severity_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o like_o a_o compliment_n be_v not_o to_o have_v place_n but_o whatever_o my_o letter_n be_v and_o however_o they_o scorn_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o print_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o send_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o only_o the_o site_n of_o their_o name_n be_v change_v as_o be_v the_o particular_a address_n reverend_a sir_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v of_o some_o paper_n of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o more_o month_n in_o london_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o last_o winter_n and_o design_v for_o the_o press_n as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v viz._n some_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o mighty_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o integrity_n in_o that_o design_n and_o action_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o object_v by_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a or_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v it_o in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o way_n injure_v you_o in_o any_o one_o relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o two_o that_o be_v plead_v as_o the_o very_a occasion_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o m_o ss_z i_o do_v therefore_o once_o more_o deal_v with_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o tho'_o with_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o accidental_a dignity_n and_o in_o which_o you_o be_v my_o superior_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o who_o conscientious_a zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n catholic_n and_o this_o its_o particular_a live_a member_n here_o in_o england_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o much_o and_o as_o due_o bottom_v as_o another_o man_n or_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o unto_o you_o either_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n or_o i_o have_v not_o if_o i_o have_v condescend_v but_o in_o charity_n to_o give_v i_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o in_o abundance_n i_o will_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v you_o never_o oblige_v any_o man_n more_o and_o my_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n shall_v be_v equal_o real_a and_o hearty_a if_o i_o have_v not_o and_o all_o be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v true_a i._n e._n your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n you_o to_o this_o day_n own_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o injury_n can_v i_o now_o have_v do_v you_o in_o publish_v your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o your_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o alone_a way_n to_o prevent_v such_o reflection_n from_o those_o with_o who_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o your_o write_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o make_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v you_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o leniora_n evangelii_n and_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n with_o its_o peculiar_a appropriate_v power_n or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n require_v of_o you_o at_o once_o its_o acknowledgement_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o plea_n be_v make_v for_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o damage_n accrue_v to_o she_o by_o hale_v in_o particular_a doctor_n if_o but_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o seem_v such_o as_o their_o abettor_n and_o avoucher_n and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o great_a such_o doctor_n
be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
what_o principle_n flow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o whoso_o engage_v in_o this_o or_o suchlike_a debate_n and_o their_o resolution_n that_o he_o must_v otherwise_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o miss_v of_o the_o aim_n propose_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o innate_a power_n he_o have_v faculty_n concreated_a and_o of_o his_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o improveable_a by_o industry_n and_o care_n notice_n and_o experience_n and_o god_n in_o course_n as_o he_o incourage_v and_o preserve_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o give_v more_o help_n the_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v also_o attainable_a in_o the_o like_a way_n by_o a_o progress_n of_o study_n and_o continue_a observation_n upon_o a_o hability_n or_o first_o stock_n within_o but_o this_o not_o equal_o give_v and_o ingraff_v in_o each_o as_o be_v a_o power_n to_o goodness_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o relation_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o because_o beget_v he_o and_o by_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o providence_n the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n over_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o master_n over_o a_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a covenant_n or_o stipulation_n the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o great_a extent_n whether_o of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v each_o to_o discharge_v the_o public_a duty_n belong_v to_o they_o come_v quite_o different_a from_o each_o before_o it_o be_v by_o no_o improvement_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o a_o man_n concreated_a and_o a_o common_a concourse_n of_o providence_n contribute_v not_o nor_o can_v common_a notice_n or_o whatever_o particular_a industry_n and_o experience_n attain_v unto_o it_o no_o particular_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o moral_a or_o natural_a be_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a for_o these_o great_a relation_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n whether_o of_o his_o person_n apart_o or_o by_o compact_n with_o other_o it_o be_v as_o always_o lodge_v in_o several_a person_n or_o when_o it_o be_v once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o by_o discriminate_a mark_n distinct_a symbol_n in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o appropriation_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o descent_n or_o vote_n or_o in_o some_o instance_n conquest_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n and_o office_n be_v quite_o apart_o and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v full_o appear_v but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v as_o one_o because_o immediate_a from_o god_n by_o a_o special_a concourse_n and_o devolution_n and_o so_o deposit_v into_o particular_a hand_n and_o person_n no_o force_n no_o virtue_n no_o composition_n or_o overture_n in_o any_o action_n or_o performance_n by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n amount_v to_o it_o they_o be_v both_o high_a power_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v something_o apart_o and_o solitary_a and_o which_o none_o else_o have_v which_o make_v they_o so_o and_o consequent_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o they_o because_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v transcendent_o the_o high_a and_o eminent_o above_o all_o and_o do_v and_o can_v give_v to_o each_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v and_o now_o since_o each_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o power_n be_v attain_v to_o convey_v and_o devolve_v in_o several_a course_n method_n and_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o symbol_n compact_a or_o act_n do_v not_o produce_v and_o evidence_n their_o existence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n instate_v in_o the_o possession_n enable_v and_o engage_v all_o man_n alike_o to_o the_o attainment_n the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o course_n and_o chain_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o practice_n and_o know_v every_o day_n experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o but_o two_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o their_o coexistence_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o one_o virtue_n it_o be_v true_a include_v and_o infer_v another_o and_o all_o virtue_n i_o speak_v of_o practical_a virtue_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la integrâ_fw-la and_o goodness_n be_v all_o of_o one_o chain_n and_o where_o true_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v all_o together_o but_o yet_o this_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o include_v not_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o virtuous_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o knowledge_n nor_o where_o this_o knowledge_n be_v be_v it_o always_o universal_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n or_o be_v it_o always_o universal_a this_o infer_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o power_n solomon_n poor_a wise_a man_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o instance_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o exist_v infer_v all_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v paternal_a and_o despotic_a government_n either_o necessary_o go_v together_o to_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v neither_o he_o be_v many_o time_n too_o poor_a to_o have_v servant_n and_o his_o marriage_n be_v by_o some_o judge_v unlawful_a at_o least_o by_o church-law_n forbid_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o so_o because_o a_o priest_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n either_o because_o a_o king_n they_o no_o more_o infer_v one_o another_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o or_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o coexistence_n otherways_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o they_o indeed_o be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o world_n infancy_n and_o some_o age_n after_o both_o seat_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o by_o what_o special_a grant_n we_o know_v not_o the_o small_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o age_n hinder_v it_o only_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o or_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o it_o and_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n limit_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o however_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v afterward_o sever_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o govern_v in_o state_n more_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_z sometime_o appear_v and_o give_v law_n sometime_o immediate_o raise_v up_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n as_o from_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o these_o thing_n not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o digest_v these_o course_n and_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o power_n their_o post_n and_o stage_n remove_v or_o take_v down_o if_o once_o these_o landmark_n be_v displace_v become_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a make_v inroad_n on_o one_o another_o not_o only_o he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n in_o these_o case_n but_o mankind_n itself_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o peace_n but_o with_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n here_o upon_o earth_n than_o the_o earthy_a globe_n itself_o can_v subsist_v or_o keep_v its_o equilibrium_n shall_v the_o element_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lose_v their_o native_a quality_n and_o become_v blend_v together_o or_o shall_v its_o two_o pole_n unite_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o our_o own_o late_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n give_v testimony_n in_o abundance_n when_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v sufficient_a to_o invest_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o plea_n be_v conclude_v as_o
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n
the_o civil_a power_n or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o state_n to_o erect_v a_o authority_n against_o it_o because_o not_o of_o and_o under_o it_o that_o prince_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v supreme_a if_o a_o differ_a power_n within_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n apart_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a if_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a this_o they_o urge_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o which_o occasion_n so_o many_o more_o fall_v he_o have_v all_o along_o in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v stuff_v with_o inconsistency_n to_o itself_o throughout_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bottom_v on_o so_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o state_n nor_o do_v one_o absurdity_n go_v alone_o a_o suspicion_n upon_o church-government_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v new_a it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o herod_n we_o know_v start_v it_o against_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o title_n as_o king_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o a_o infant_n and_o the_o little_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v hope_v the_o babe_n jesus_n may_v have_v die_v in_o the_o crowd_n distrust_v if_o he_o escape_v he_o will_v have_v supplant_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n all_o along_o his_o life-time_n upon_o earth_n and_o notorious_o at_o his_o death_n still_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o aspersion_n assert_v and_o maintain_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n deliver_v he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n too_o retain_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o with_o the_o same_o innocency_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o to_o vindicate_v his_o body_n the_o succeed_v church_n still_o claim_v the_o like_a power_n and_o that_o to_o every_o rational_a consider_v person_n to_o each_o one_o that_o with_o herod_n have_v not_o a_o design_n and_o believe_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n to_o blot_v out_o his_o power_n and_o name_n and_o memory_n on_o earth_n §_o iv_o and_o indeed_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o course_n upon_o our_o procedure_n the_o objection_n must_v fall_v of_o itself_o to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o exercise_v not_o his_o inquiry_n more_o about_o trick_n and_o phrase_n to_o wheedle_n delude_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a plot_n and_o party_n then_o about_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 9.11.15.25_o and_o this_o great_a notoriety_n to_o common_a sense_n baffle_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o purpose_n supersede_v all_o their_o trifle_a inquiry_n design_v to_o obscure_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n that_o mighty_a cure_n upon_o he_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o person_n be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o common_a sense_n and_o notoriety_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v our_o evidence_n and_o avoucher_n in_o this_o our_o particular_a case_n also_o and_o be_v the_o alone_a answer_n we_o need_v to_o give_v in_o able_a indeed_o to_o baffle_v whatever_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o objector_n can_v lay_v or_o whatever_o inconsistency_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v urge_v against_o we_o can_v any_o even_o a_o pharisaical_a race_n of_o man_n ill-natured_a and_o perverse_a give_v out_o and_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christian_n their_o bishop_n and_o governor_n shall_v assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n destructive_a to_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a by_o who_o breath_n they_o in_o their_o person_n profess_v to_o subsist_v for_o who_o person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o both_o they_o always_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o by_z who_o influence_n they_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n who_o battle_n they_o fight_v who_o they_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o title_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n who_o but_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o to_o curse_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o bedchamber_n much_o more_o open_o to_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o irreligion_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v upon_o earth_n as_o under_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o accountable_a for_o all_o their_o action_n and_o design_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o they_o still_o remonstrate_v and_o publish_a to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n as_o in_o all_o their_o apology_n defence_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v who_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o serve_v support_v and_o assist_v the_o emperor_n to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o just_a and_o conscientious_a towards_o he_o equal_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o their_o censure_n a_o intermination_n upon_o the_o offender_n who_o too_o often_o die_v under_o their_o tyranny_n come_v peaceable_o to_o the_o stake_n neither_o accuse_v nor_o revile_v as_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n himself_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n such_o their_o obedience_n nor_o in_o all_o our_o first_o church-story_n do_v we_o find_v the_o catholic_n christian_n engage_v in_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o plot_n or_o council_n against_o his_o governor_n his_o either_o person_n or_o power_n much_o less_o a_o open_a rebel_n against_o he_o when_o either_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n and_o his_o profess_a persecutor_n for_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o when_o to_o make_v up_o the_o charge_n by_o their_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o athanasius_n accuse_v as_o design_v against_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o to_o be_v accuse_v be_v his_o great_a trouble_n to_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n be_v otherways_o able_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o so_o general_o receive_v a_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rebel_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o be_v it_o conclude_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v effectual_o to_o blemish_v and_o make_v he_o appear_v no_o christian_a they_o libel_v he_o as_o a_o rebel_n the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a a_o christian_n the_o more_o do_v his_o prince_n confide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o constantine_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o great_a support_n and_o preserver_n nor_o can_v the_o empire_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o without_o their_o aid_n and_o fidelity_n and_o for_o which_o his_o favour_n and_o temporality_n be_v deserve_o large_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o by_o the_o alone_a favour_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n §_o v_o alone_a of_o common_a prudence_n and_o usual_a wisdom_n they_o thus_o provide_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o security_n in_o general_n of_o their_o both_o religion_n and_o person_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v want_v both_o of_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o hypocrisy_n have_v cease_v they_o have_v both_o appear_v and_o
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o beza_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o have_v produce_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o §_o i_o argument_n and_o autority_n that_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v other_o fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o to_o a_o easy_a capacity_n the_o rest_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v in_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n the_o whole_a subject_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o great_a error_n of_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a ensue_a fabric_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o punishment_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o giving_z the_o law_n in_o sinai_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o outward_o coercive_a and_o inflictive_a the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o different_a regiment_n and_o governor_n in_o regard_n to_o they_o the_o sword_n punish_v adultery_n as_o well_o as_o burglary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o jurisdiction_n separate_v and_o apart_o relate_v alone_o to_o spiritual_a church_n affair_n design_v or_o erect_v by_o he_o a_o inference_n grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n sure_o as_o wide_a as_o their_o keen_a adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v every_o way_n as_o due_a and_o firm_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o levitical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v from_o god_n by_o he_o such_o a_o polity_n erect_v because_o nothing_o like_o it_o that_o we_o know_v of_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o rule_n law_n or_o direction_n since_o give_v to_o his_o succession_n the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o upon_o the_o same_o force_n and_o account_n must_v still_o be_v exemplary_a nor_o ought_v there_o can_v there_o be_v any_o institution_n that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o receive_v if_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v in_o moses_n the_o servant_n much_o more_o in_o christ_n a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v great_a authority_n more_o full_a and_o large_a instruction_n and_o commission_n and_o more_o signal_o evidence_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o mankind_n than_o any_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n have_v before_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o never_o man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v he_o gather_v and_o establish_v and_o six_o his_o church_n or_o body_n upon_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o into_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n erect_v his_o own_o kingdom_n appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n assign_v his_o own_o member_n influence_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o own_o law_n associate_v they_o in_o his_o own_o method_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a ground_n encourage_v with_o better_a hope_n and_o promise_n institute_v new_a ordinance_n make_v new_a seal_n and_o conveyance_n give_v new_a livery_n and_o pledge_n that_o be_v diverse_a a_o government_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o future_a but_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o independent_a abstract_a and_o separate_a from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o power_n and_o association_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o comply_v and_o yield_v to_o no_o one_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o necessity_n whatever_o so_o contrive_v and_o ordain_v that_o as_o himself_o her_o head_n so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a have_v life_n in_o itself_o derive_v only_o from_o he_o their_o own_o power_n and_o
ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credituros_fw-la the_o jew_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bible_n into_o what_o nation_n he_o be_v disperse_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o belief_n so_o plain_o there_o foretell_v never_o want_v a_o testimony_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o upbraid_v the_o other_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o association_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o voluntary_a discipline_n occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o captivity_n and_o which_o a_o rigide_a necessity_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a government_n and_o depend_v on_o themselves_o alone_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o like_o imbody_v and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n not_o long_o after_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o such_o its_o abstract_a independent_a polity_n be_v therein_o anticipate_v when_o mr._n selden_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o §_o vii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v caesarean_a only_o because_o it_o be_v embody_a in_o the_o state_n at_o least_o indulge_v by_o the_o empire_n this_o have_v as_o little_a of_o argument_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v unless_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o to_o institute_n and_o protect_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o caesar_n in_o different_a respect_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n caesarea_n rome_n may_v all_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o antecedent_n institution_n though_o the_o own_v and_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n or_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v institute_v their_o own_o discipline_n under_o the_o captivity_n before_o judea_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n and_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o along_o retain_v it_o and_o all_o other_o rite_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o their_o conquer_a condition_n do_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o practise_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a to_o the_o state_n nor_o will_v any_o one_o venture_n to_o assert_v otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n indeed_o but_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o after_o its_o first_o give_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o caesar_n be_v distinct_a power_n create_v different_a obligation_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o injurious_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deputy_n gallio_n there_o have_v fail_v much_o of_o his_o duty_n when_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n resolve_v itself_o immediate_o into_o caesar_n especial_o since_o mr._n selden_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v as_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v as_o jew_n go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o such_o repute_v nor_o can_v the_o empire_n upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n assume_v any_o power_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o jewish_a and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o his_o precarious_a and_o impertinent_a presumption_n that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o he_o be_v more_o precarious_a yet_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o gentile_n during_o that_o time_n be_v admit_v disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o proselyte_n either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n or_o first_o circumcise_a all_o which_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o to_o his_o design_a end_n for_o the_o christian_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o that_o name_n to_o partake_v of_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o retain_v their_o distinct_a rite_n and_o character_n their_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o other_o sect_n do_v multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la judeos_fw-la christum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o synagogas_fw-la admissos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la ritus_fw-la servarem_fw-la judaicos_fw-la grotius_n appendix_n ad_fw-la comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o jew_n which_o follow_v christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v observe_v for_o some_o time_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a at_o least_o not_o public_o absent_v from_o and_o declare_v against_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o vow_n and_o pay_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o private_a consideration_n and_o future_a design_n so_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o though_o the_o empire_n may_v consider_v they_o no_o far_o then_o as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n as_o to_o religion_n in_o general_n from_o itself_o and_o so_o grant_v one_o toleration_n for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n may_v intermix_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a as_o distinct_a body_n and_o different_a association_n the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a when_o purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n soon_o discover_v he_o and_o run_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o those_o greek_n then_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o proselyte_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o of_o justice_n though_o christian_n as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v all_o christian_n be_v be_v more_o than_o likely_a act_v 21._o and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v notorious_a whence_o otherwise_o all_o those_o other_o persecution_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o their_o woman_n so_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v as_o equal_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o if_o all_o be_v proselyte_n before_o and_o no_o more_o be_v now_o pretend_v to_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o afterward_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o early_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a which_o certain_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o use_v the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o service_n the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o associate_a in_o one_o body_n and_o appear_v every_o way_n the_o same_o however_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o of_o they_o may_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n still_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o good_a pretty_a while_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n how_o wide_o the_o rent_n and_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n even_o to_o a_o withdraw_a and_o separation_n and_o the_o church_n story_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o distinct_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n depart_v to_o aelia_n as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o these_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o trifle_a §_o viii_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o can_v mr._n selden_n design_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o gilled_a and_o varnish_v to_o his_o main_a body_n and_o ill_o manage_v discourse_n precede_v that_o which_o be_v his_o fundamental_a error_n the_o bottom_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o which_o all_o his_o complice_n begin_v with_o and_o manage_v together_o with_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o power_n managery_n method_n and_o instrument_n course_n outward_a compulsion_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o each_o of_o who_o force_n and_o ligament_n must_v operate_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n sensible_o and_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o this_o supposal_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n lay_v as_o we_o have_v already_o from_o himself_o state_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o some_o instance_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n
〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v their_o appoint_a law_n and_o by_o their_o exacter_n life_n and_o strict_a conversation_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n supererogate_a and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o their_o rule_n require_v or_o sanction_n enjoin_v they_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o octavius_n to_o cecilianus_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la numero_fw-la carcer_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la christianus_n ibi_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la reus_fw-la suae_fw-la religionis_fw-la aut_fw-la profugus_fw-la your_o prison_n swarm_v the_o wall_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a unless_o runaway_n and_o desertor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o assign_v and_o separate_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n also_o and_o which_o sanction_n be_v to_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n we_o do_v not_o then_o maintain_v they_o with_o any_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o charter_n or_o conveyance_n warrant_v and_o enable_v a_o forcible_a violent_a entry_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a case_n of_o right_n and_o property_n upon_o dispossession_n that_o power_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v not_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o descend_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v together_o with_o holy_a order_n invest_v in_o he_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o neither_o imply_v nor_o suppose_v power_n like_o it_o it_o be_v bottom_v only_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o association_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o those_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o outward_a force_n hence_o it_o be_v till_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a inducement_n and_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o maintenance_n to_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v suppose_v still_o to_o deny_v withal_o his_o faith_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o proportion_n of_o thing_n still_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o themselves_o shall_v become_v christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v those_o who_o claim_v no_o other_o right_n for_o the_o maintenance_n than_o their_o preach_a and_o publish_v such_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n or_o the_o church_n revenue_n we_o proceed_v far_o than_o excommunication_n to_o personal_a confinement_n or_o whatever_o outward_a restraint_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o power_n for_o this_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a to_o have_v a_o body_n or_o government_n in_o itself_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o with_o its_o own_o obligation_n for_o maintenance_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o arise_v but_o more_o especial_o when_o from_o so_o prevail_v a_o motive_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o eternity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o bank_n or_o stock_n to_o what_o end_n or_o on_o what_o person_n soever_o erogated_a and_o expend_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o on_o their_o poor_a or_o on_o their_o clergy_n to_o which_o add_v the_o power_n to_o assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v what_o may_v carry_v some_o appearance_n for_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n from_o the_o state_n and_o advantage_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v take_v for_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v of_o it_o upon_o each_o occasion_n a_o government_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o jealous_a in_o such_o case_n premunire_n eschete_n and_o confiscation_n be_v but_o due_a and_o equitable_a provision_n as_o by_o law_n assign_v that_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a unsafe_a rule_n i_o find_v among_o other_o as_o bad_a lay_v down_o by_o mr._n dean_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o a_o case_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o hand_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o derive_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n can_v pretend_v to_o none_o against_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n nor_o hypocrite_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o a_o power_n or_o trust_v due_o receive_v can_v be_v abuse_v and_o estrange_v such_o as_o design_o act_n against_o god_n pretend_v most_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o often_o have_v it_o real_o in_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o this_o christian_a body_n or_o incorporation_n can_v have_v then_o by_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o before_o constantine_n or_o now_o be_v plead_v for_o who_o humble_a innocent_a peaceable_a temper_n and_o complexion_n as_o above_o describe_v be_v so_o undoubted_a and_o notorious_a in_o every_o instance_n experience_v who_o very_a essence_n be_v obedience_n who_o design_n of_o make_v good_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v they_o good_a subject_n the_o very_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o part_n this_o that_o government_n be_v every_o way_n preserve_v and_o entire_a administer_a new_a motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o that_o prince_n if_o possible_o be_v more_o sovereign_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o whatever_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o command_v be_v all_o along_o with_o a_o just_a regard_n and_o even_o subordination_n to_o it_o but_o then_o again_o since_o thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n themselves_o be_v become_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n since_o our_o church_n door_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o their_o command_n our_o revenue_n in_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o public_a disposal_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o be_v superad_v their_o own_o royal_a bounty_n and_o endowment_n together_o with_o more_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o their_o subject_n and_o eminent_a christian_n among_o we_o and_o all_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenor_n still_o to_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o no_o one_o of_o these_o advantage_n to_o keep_v a_o part_n in_o distinct_a assembly_n to_o make_v privy_a purse_n and_o fond_n bring_v such_o as_o practice_v it_o under_o as_o great_a a_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o private_a ill-laid_a design_n as_o those_o first_o christian_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o integrity_n when_o so_o do_v and_o unsuspected_a not_o only_o that_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o jealousy_n of_o their_o underhand_n indirect_a purpose_n to_o implead_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v on_o the_o other_o as_o delinquent_n no_o one_o consideration_n of_o state_n can_v countervail_v the_o damage_n a_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n of_o such_o may_v bring_v unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o practice_n itself_o but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o be_v their_o real_a case_n that_o the_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v without_o so_o do_v that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v otherwise_o stand_v and_o which_o our_o supposal_n overthrow_v as_o to_o any_o such_o plea_n now_o adays_o nor_o indeed_o dare_v any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n open_o say_v it_o §_o xliii_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_a preside_v in_o their_o several_a district_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o government_n in_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o their_o office_n there_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o which_o be_v already_o consider_v to_o catechise_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o obedience_n as_o indispensable_o require_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o thorough_a after-repentance_n and_o amendment_n upon_o failure_n will_v regain_v the_o inheritance_n forfeit_v and_o iâ—le_n take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ill_n phrase_v or_o inconsideration_n in_o the_o expression_n when_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a sense_n
rather_o to_o be_v hazard_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o imbody_n into_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a even_o to_o gain_v a_o protection_n for_o other_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o religion_n itself_o will_v engage_v or_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o extreme_a utmost_a way_n upon_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n and_o who_o can_v wield_v his_o sword_n at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o church_n that_o support_n countenance_n and_o assistance_n which_o our_o saviour_n design_v religion_n shall_v outward_o flourish_v under_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o become_v more_o notorious_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o absolution_n which_o though_o a_o power_n enstate_v alone_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n also_o in_o many_o case_n especial_o where_o christian_n i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n and_o head_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v only_o a_o engine_n of_o christ_n invention_n to_o make_v a_o battery_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o win_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o bless_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n nor_o lose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o by_o these_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n just_a in_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n or_o as_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v never_o leave_v any_o key_n in_o his_o church_n §_o xlv_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n and_o corporation_n of_o itself_o judiciary_o determine_v in_o council_n and_z lays_z obligation_n to_o obedience_n infringe_n and_o inroad_n no_o more_o than_o her_o other_o act_n now_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n indispensable_o as_o receive_v original_o from_o christ_n by_o church_n conveyance_n the_o determination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o teach_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o settle_v and_o enjoin_v of_o discipline_n the_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o limit_v for_o present_a use_n and_o service_n and_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o purpose_n all_o humane_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v make_v and_o tend_v these_o church_n canon_n be_v as_o in_o the_o make_v and_o obligation_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n to_o retain_v that_o just_a regard_n to_o know_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o allegiance_n that_o such_o the_o other_o church_n act_n and_o censure_n do_v and_o as_o already_o show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a transcendent_a regard_n and_o reverence_v the_o empire_n when_o christian_n have_v have_v for_o the_o institution_n as_o from_o our_o saviour_n for_o religion_n itself_o in_o who_o defence_n the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o commissioner_n that_o it_o still_o have_v make_v antecedent_n canon_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n enact_v if_o relate_v to_o or_o but_o border_v upon_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a as_o instance_n be_v already_o produce_v quas_fw-la leges_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la novel_a 83._o and_o to_o command_v contra_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la against_o the_o venerable_a church_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rescinduntur_fw-la be_v repute_v as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o act_n be_v null_v cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.16_o nay_o far_o canon_n ubi_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la sunt_fw-la preferendi_fw-la and_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v different_a and_o in_o competition_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a case_n the_o canon_n have_v take_v place_n and_o oblige_v as_o in_o that_o code_n and_o title_n sect._n 6._o and_o their_o general_a care_n and_o industry_n be_v most_o for_o these_o as_o the_o determination_n more_o immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n novel_a 137._o but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v design_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n and_o law_n above_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o government_n which_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n include_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o protection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o consider_v far_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v convene_v or_o meet_v at_o all_o without_o the_o prince_n grant_n at_o least_o his_o letter_n of_o leave_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n independent_a or_o shall_v they_o otherwise_o assemble_v they_o be_v repute_v seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o of_o majesty_n and_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o law_n imperial_a 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n 3._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v neither_o can_v they_o nor_o ought_v they_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a council_n otherwise_o unite_v in_o their_o person_n then_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o letter_n imperial_a and_o that_o censure_n be_v just_a if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o attempt_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o form_n essence_n and_o force_n of_o a_o council_n that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a for_o sanction_n and_o invest_v with_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o their_o local_a personal_a meeting_n as_o in_o one_o place_n there_o convocate_v and_o sit_v but_o a_o joynt-enquiry_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v debate_v and_o concurrency_n as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o law_n enact_v upon_o the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o tradition_n transmit_v or_o in_o discipline_n for_o government_n and_o peace_n useful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n dissite_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a country_n by_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o communicatory_a those_o literae_fw-la signatae_fw-la or_o systaticae_fw-la or_o circular_a epistle_n to_o one_o another_o and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o low_a and_o its_o capacity_n not_o enable_v she_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a when_o that_o debate_n arise_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n a_o account_n of_o who_o epistle_n we_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o last_o that_o this_o church_n power_n be_v derive_v §_o xlvi_o only_o from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o bishop_n to_o other_o in_o the_o succession_n exclusive_a to_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o minister_n he_o ordain_v and_o substitute_n they_o not_o carry_v nothing_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n than_o what_o the_o incorporation_n and_o office_n themselves_o imply_v and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o render_v altogether_o innocent_a the_o leviathan_n scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o power_n only_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n in_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n in_o army_n be_v and_o his_o account_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o be_v because_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pastor_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o his_o people_n dependency_n will_v be_v on_o such_o their_o doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n part_n 3_o cap._n 42._o but_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o have_v be_v enough_o discover_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o
have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
christian_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o truth_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o doctrine_n the_o emperor_n may_v force_v he_o out_o if_o he_o please_v neither_o may_v he_o resist_v the_o force_n his_o weapon_n be_v only_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o departure_n that_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v there_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n nor_o have_v st._n ambrose_n a_o commission_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n and_o abet_v with_o miracle_n or_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o cause_n against_o arius_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o subscribe_v to_o his_o creed_n at_o their_o receive_a christianity_n though_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o plead_v conscience_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o also_o in_o turkey_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pag._n 203_o 213._o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v only_a governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sword_n and_o scopter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n nor_o depose_v their_o person_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n pag._n 215_o 216._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a i._n e._n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o word_n supreme_a ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o pag._n 217._o 219._o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o he_o no_o more_o confer_v that_o power_n and_o function_n than_o he_o confer_v life_n and_o breath_n when_o he_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n pag._n 223._o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o oft_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n pag._n 226._o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n prescriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_n first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o lawful_a will_n and_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n pag._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v enough_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v false_a and_o though_o authority_n do_v abet_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v own_a that_o person_n assert_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o though_o not_o stubborn_o irreligious_a but_o only_o want_v information_n in_o so_o notorious_o a_o know_a case_n of_o practice_n pag._n 238._o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n i._n e._n have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v private_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v general_o plant_v or_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n and_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v pag._n 252._o to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n pag._n 256._o the_o prince_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n indeed_o and_o undue_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o philander_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o theophilus_n or_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 124_o 125._o that_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v in_o the_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o independent_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v consider_v each_o §_o fourteen_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v be_v five_o and_o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iv_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sect._n 2_o 3._o and_o iii_o james_n cap._n v._o that_o every_o popish_a recusant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o popish_a recusancy_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n disable_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o two_o act_n be_v put_v together_o by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 320._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o suitable_o he_o back_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n with_o this_o of_o king_n james_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la latâ_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v interpret_v one_o another_o now_o king_n james_n say_v express_o that_o lawful_a and_o due_a excommunication_n be_v when_o denounce_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o article_n 33._o and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o do_v as_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o the_o statute_n the_o parliament_n render_v uncapable_a of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n appoint_v mr._n selden_n must_v in_o course_n be_v suppose_v so_o intolerable_o absurd_a in_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n excommunicate_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o and_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o these_o offender_n though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o which_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o high_a court_n of_o england_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o judge_n with_o authority_n thereunto_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o usual_a secular_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v the_o impose_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n alone_o and_o which_o as_o they_o may_v remove_v so_o they_o may_v impose_v when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o excommunication_n antecede_v they_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o such_o so_o king_n edward_n they_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o such_o so_o king_n james_n the_o particular_a punishment_n instance_a in_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n which_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o what_o always_o and_o immediate_o follow_v excommunication_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o where_o so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n person_n be_v obtain_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o oratory_n and_o the_o christian_n usual_o absent_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n apostolical_a with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o accompany_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o because_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o it_o be_v supposeable_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a authority_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o agreeable_a to_o its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o power_n and_o proceed_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v conclude_v to_o appoint_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o statute_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o every_o science_n so_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o on_o its_o own_o object_n and_o proper_a work_n and_o those_o apostatise_v dissent_v christian_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v this_o punishment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o whatever_o undue_a ground_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n the_o church_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o her_o own_o censure_n as_o a_o church-act_n do_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o they_o see_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n &_o fusius_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 31._o and_o since_o our_o parliament_n have_v so_o frequent_o declare_v the_o practice_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a proceed_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hither_o limit_v and_o confine_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n must_v in_o course_n be_v interpret_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v where_o word_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n will_v bear_v any_o favourable_a construction_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o and_o head_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o no_o friendly_a office_n can_v be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o better_a gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o that_o particular_a error_n from_o which_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o exemption_n and_o the_o general_a design_n will_v weigh_v down_o if_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n instance_n in_o and_o confine_n to_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o pleadable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o secular_a and_o worldly_a nor_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o immediate_a spiritual_a consequence_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v disable_v as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o which_o every_o body_n know_v the_o alone_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n can_v impose_v and_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o suppose_v in_o the_o act._n §_o xv_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o act_n for_o authorise_v and_o make_v law_n the_o common-prayer-book_n ibid._n p._n 386._o as_o rank_v by_o themselves_o so_o be_v they_o of_o different_a complexion_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n there_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o mr._n selden_n there_o very_o well_o refer_v to_o such_o his_o title_n for_o his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o order_n and_o station_n enable_v and_o protect_v he_o thereunto_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v interpret_v no_o more_o enable_v by_o his_o own_o power_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o artist_n mechanic_n or_o what_o other_o tradesman_n who_o he_o empower_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o otherways_o in_o law_n acquit_v or_o indemnify_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o his_o art_n and_o invention_n his_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n i._o sect._n xii_o i_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o sect_n xvi_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o many_o many_o instance_n which_o his_o usual_a intolerable_a pain_n have_v heap_v together_o in_o several_a page_n both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n interpose_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o excommunication_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o